dignity_n and_o office_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o korah_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o station_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v he_o unto_o by_o rule_n and_o providence_n be_v his_o safety_n and_o honour_n what_o god_n call_v and_o dispose_v man_n unto_o therein_o be_v they_o to_o abide_v and_o that_o be_v they_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v into_o a_o peculiar_a sacred_a condition_n to_o attend_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o they_o acquiesce_v but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o exalt_v above_o they_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o congregation_n against_o aaron_n as_o though_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o deprive_v the_o congregation_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o holy_a the_o end_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v know_v notwithstanding_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o it_o three_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n ensue_v in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d warranty_n and_o the_o other_o their_o rule_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o command_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v the_o people_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n god_n do_v first_o take_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o thereby_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 27._o 30._o hence_o those_o that_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a tithe_n of_o any_o place_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n there_o for_o any_o to_o detain_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o else_o but_o god_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o command_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o what_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o tithing_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o liberty_n to_o forgo_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o have_v do_v the_o command_n which_o oblige_a other_o to_o pay_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o who_o on_o slight_a pretence_n do_v forgo_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n will_v on_o as_o slight_v when_o occasion_n serve_v neglect_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o frequent_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o neglect_v their_o wage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v countenance_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o rule_n institution_n and_o command_v without_o regard_n unto_o unrequire_v humility_n or_o plea_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o self-denial_n unless_o in_o evident_a and_o cogent_a circumstance_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o in_o every_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o earthly_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o neither_o the_o people_n pretence_n of_o poverty_n nor_o the_o minister_n pretence_n of_o humility_n will_v regulate_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v grace_n and_o odience_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n cheerful_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v their_o due_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v on_o this_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o press_v this_o consideration_n but_o add_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o receive_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o supportment_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o without_o trouble_n solicitousness_n or_o complaint_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o portion_n the_o neglect_v of_o which_o duty_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli._n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n of_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o express_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o here_o it_o be_v think_v lie_v the_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o certain_a portion_n which_o be_v legal_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v now_o refer_v unto_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o labour_n now_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o through_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n very_o scanty_a and_o backward_o in_o their_o contribution_n minister_n can_v be_v support_v in_o their_o work_n in_o any_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a beside_o it_o shall_v seem_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v take_v such_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v minister_n as_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o have_v wise_o provide_v a_o new_a way_n and_o law_n of_o legal_a tithe_n for_o their_o subsistence_n with_o a_o notable_a overplus_n of_o other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a land_n and_o revenue_n which_o practice_n i_o shall_v neither_o justify_v nor_o condemn_v let_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n declare_v it_o only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n or_o supply_v to_o safeguard_n it_o from_o these_o objection_n for_o 1._o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n pretend_v so_o disadvantageous_a unto_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a alteration_n wherein_o carnal_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o those_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o minister_n may_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n lose_v the_o former_a allottment_n of_o sacred_a officer_n in_o tithe_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o every_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o indeed_o think_v better_a of_o what_o be_v of_o use_n in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sacred_a minister_n from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n enforce_v of_o it_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
so_o legalize_v or_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o believer_n seek_v for_o they_o alone_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o follow_v evident_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v and_o it_o secure_v absolute_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v either_o righteousness_n justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n comprehend_v every_o law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v prescribe_v with_o it_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n must_v be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v evident_o follow_v on_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v how_o this_o first_o covenant_n become_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a covenant_n unto_o that_o people_n wherein_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n at_o that_o season_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v that_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o will_n far_a evidence_n both_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o people_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o its_o proper_a season_n from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_a place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o may_v free_o inhabit_v distinct_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n or_o sceptre_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23._o 9_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o this_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o rise_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o all_o nation_n and_o under_o their_o power_n although_o god_n may_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n real_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v or_o evidence_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n with_o other_o wherefore_o god_n provide_v a_o land_n and_o country_n for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v inhabit_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v espy_v this_o land_n out_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o he_o choose_v it_o out_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o all_o land_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mere_o for_o secular_a end_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o they_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o evidence_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o moses_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o hebr._n 3._o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 2._o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o people_n into_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o wherefore_o have_v grant_v unto_o this_o people_n those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n relate_v unto_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v he_o moreover_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n rule_n and_o term_n of_o obedience_n whereon_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v both_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o term_n god_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o unto_o himself_o for_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v absolute_o by_o the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v uttet_o forfeit_v both_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v therein_o and_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o a_o separate_a people_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o representation_n thereof_o among_o they_o have_v be_v frustrate_a wherefore_o although_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o until_o his_o great_a end_n be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o people_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n because_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n therein_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v general_o a_o people_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n above_o other_o this_o moses_n endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o instance_n unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o effect_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a obligation_n unto_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o this_o
before_o rite_n of_o worship_n arbitrary_o impose_v who_o ius_n or_o right_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o distinctive_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v a_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a church-state_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o unto_o this_o end_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o man_n be_v conversant_a whole_o in_o carnal_a thing_n in_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a observance_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o evidence_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o present_a argument_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o syntax_n of_o this_o word_n which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o if_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o substantive_n immediate_o forego_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o case_n if_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o verse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o in_o gender_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n jota_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o first_o word_n or_o take_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o original_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o neuter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o adjective_n either_o to_o one_o or_o both_o without_o offence_n to_o grammar_n yet_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v they_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v proper_a many_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n anticipate_v in_o these_o word_n for_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o service_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n that_o attend_v unto_o they_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v well_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v hereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v never_o design_v unto_o perpetual_a use_n but_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o objection_n or_o no_o he_o plain_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o duration_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o hereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o perfect_a sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v thing_n impose_v that_o be_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o incumbentia_fw-la lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o burden_z there_o be_v a_o weight_n in_o all_o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n impose_v it_o respect_v the_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o they_o man_n may_v have_v a_o weight_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n thereby_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o of_o this_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v perfect_v a_o church-state_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n and_o effective_a of_o such_o a_o bondage_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o duration_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o determine_a limit_a season_n they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o effect_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n fix_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o cessation_n and_o removal_n and_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o last_o word_n this_o be_v the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v some_o direction_n other_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o reformation_n restrain_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o retain_v its_o usual_a signification_n most_o improper_o for_o reformation_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a institution_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o or_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a many_o such_o season_n there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reform_v but_o now_o not_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n unto_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v intend_v but_o its_o utter_a removal_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o what_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o take_v the_o word_n reformation_n in_o a_o universal_a sense_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a animate_v form_n and_o life_n with_o new_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o exercise_n in_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o word_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o place_n those_o who_o render_v it_o of_o correction_n be_v no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o correction_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n unto_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o abuse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o 3._o in_o the_o effectual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n so_o reveal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n see_v concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5._o 8._o four_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o perfection_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o a_o especial_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 35._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o chap._n 4_o 17._o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n that_o be_v comparative_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o bondage_n or_o fear_n arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n inseparable_a from_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n this_o fill_v the_o whole_a people_n with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n believer_n do_v immediate_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o gal_n 4_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o nor_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v transact_v by_o a_o internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o may_v go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v at_o their_o distance_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o when_o any_o first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o his_o throne_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o these_o two_o frame_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_a thus_o first_o give_v out_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o generation_n whilst_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n continue_v for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o remove_v it_o so_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinance_n provide_v for_o its_o continuance_n this_o be_v we_o now_o whole_o deliver_v from_o see_v chap._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n hereby_o principal_o the_o law_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 25._o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n put_v under_o the_o curse_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o this_o curse_n be_v plain_o and_o open_o denounce_v as_o due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o apostle_n add_v it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o their_o capital_a punishment_n be_v representation_n thereof_o this_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n hence_o although_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v as_o servant_n and_o keep_v in_o fear_n gal._n 4._o 1._o neither_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n &_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o this_o cause_n of_o dread_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n on_o their_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o be_v fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o curse_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o curse_n abide_v only_o on_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n isa._n 65._o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v whole_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o only_o they_o who_o will_v choose_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o condemn_v or_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o command_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o their_o holy_a worship_n be_v so_o appoint_v and_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o partly_o in_o fear_n and_o partly_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o continual_a multiplication_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n one_o day_n after_o another_o one_o week_n after_o another_o one_o month_n after_o another_o one_o year_n after_o another_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n make_v of_o sin_n nor_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o any_o of_o they_o this_o argument_n our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o worshipper_n unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v still_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n again_o every_o year_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o in_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v mind_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o right_n to_o a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a where_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o severe_a penalty_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o which_o peter_n reflect_v upon_o act_v 15._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap_n 9_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v yet_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o boldness_n which_o believer_n now_o have_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 4._o god_n have_v design_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o people_n neither_o rest_n nor_o liberty_n but_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o full_a relief_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o chap._n 3._o 24._o it_o press_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremonious_a observance_n present_v they_o with_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o col._n 2._o 14._o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o rest_n in_o or_o by_o that_o state_n here_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o boldness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o cause_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o go_v before_o do_v disannul_v what_o so_o precede_v but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o better_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v more_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o our_o apostle_n express_o dispute_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n 400_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o any_o way_n enervate_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o sole_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o privilege_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n have_v but_o here_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o effectual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n utter_o disannul_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o adhere_v with_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o must_v be_v so_o until_o something_o else_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o be_v disannul_v by_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v ensue_v after_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o against_o or_o above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o do_v dispense_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o service_n though_o original_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o the_o grace_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v why_o god_n shall_v abolish_v those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o can_v have_v the_o least_o efficacy_n or_o signification_n towards_o spiritual_a end_n such_o as_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o papacy_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o look_v for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v in_o its_o best_a estate_n and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la that_o be_v nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la finish_v perfect_v vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la rhem._n bring_v to_o perfection_n bez._n consummavit_fw-la other_o sanctificavit_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o it_o or_o in_o its_o stead_n there_o enter_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o beza_n superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supraintroductio_fw-la or_o postintroductio_fw-la the_o bring_n in_o of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o some_o supply_n erat_fw-la here_o and_o read_v the_o word_n sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la or_o spei_fw-la melioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proximamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vul._n lat._n appropinquamus_n deo_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o disannul_v or_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o its_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o when_o a_o law_n have_v be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v find_v liable_a unto_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v equal_a and_o even_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v if_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v in_o general_n so_o the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v intimate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o he_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o will_v attain_v and_o effect_v the_o end_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n 3._o he_o express_v what_o that_o end_n be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o perfect_a the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o horeb._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o principal_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n partly_o because_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v thereon_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o another_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v disannul_v of_o this_o law_n commandment_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o man_n perfect_a so_o the_o neuter_n be_v put_v for_o the_o masculine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v some_o no_z man_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o exposition_n but_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o express_v his_o intention_n it_o make_v nothing_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n state_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o consequent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o on_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o if_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o be_v institute_v or_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v design_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o seeing_z it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n ans._n this_o doubt_n be_v in_o part_n solve_v before_o when_o we_o show_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o unto_o humble_a soul_n there_o be_v beauty_n in_o divine_a sovereignty_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o especial_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o discharge_v his_o mediation_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v mention_v that_o be_v declarative_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o we_o may_v unto_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v different_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o will_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o compact_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n concern_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o sovereign_a precept_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o no_o place_n for_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v wherefore_o our_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n convenient_a or_o moral_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o with_o each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o a_o mediator_n to_o go_v between_o be_v altogether_o needless_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o original_a covenant_n with_o adam_n which_o have_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o find_v themselves_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o a_o immediate_a treaty_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o internuntius_fw-la to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o bring_v his_o proposal_n and_o carry_v back_o their_o consent_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n real_o convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o state_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o do_v so_o interpose_v between_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o immediate_a treaty_n with_o god_n psal._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o make_v a_o mediator_n necessary_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o be_v this_o mediator_n be_v accept_v trust_v and_o rest_v in_o on_o both_o side_n or_o the_o party_n mutual_o enter_v into_o covenant_n a_o absolute_a trust_n must_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o so_o that_o each_o party_n be_v everlasting_o oblige_v in_o what_o he_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o such_o as_o admit_v not_o of_o his_o term_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o he_o and_o absolute_o rest_v therein_o behold_v say_v he_o of_o he_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v or_o be_v well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 3._o 17._o when_o he_o undertake_v this_o office_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o he_o exod._n 23._o 21._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o of_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o thing_n joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o on_o our_o part_n unless_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o absolute_o unto_o a_o universal_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o reliance_n on_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o by_o he_o propose_v and_o engage_v to_o stand_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n we_o can_v have_v neither_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o both_o party_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n a_o perfect_a complete_a mediator_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o each_o of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o 5._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o who_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v effectual_o mediate_v between_o any_o person_n at_o variance_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o agreement_n on_o equal_a term_n so_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o his_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o himself_o express_o testify_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o this_o office_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o constant_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o have_v that_o to_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o can_v not_o according_a unto_o any_o rule_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o without_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o mediation_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v and_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o own_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n be_v a_o principal_a motive_n unto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_v which_o the_o church_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o upon_o this_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o he_o and_o he_o repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o of_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o salvation_n do_v depend_v must_v have_v love_n unto_o his_o person_n inseparable_o accompany_v of_o it_o love_n unto_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o so_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o voluntary_a undertake_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatever_o keep_v the_o covenanter_n at_o distance_n or_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o enmity_n there_o be_v or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o have_v be_v no_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o any_o distance_n but_o what_o necessary_o ensue_v from_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n hereon_o therefore_o depend_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o the_o make_n of_o atonement_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o thereby_o obnoxious_a unto_o his_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o god_n unless_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o god_n be_v willing_a in_o infinite_a love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o fall_v man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n wherefore_o
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
hereon_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n therewith_o it_o may_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a so_o must_v god_n give_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v one_o covenant_n after_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o they_o never_o be_v obtain_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o thence_o may_v arise_v god_n who_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n declare_v beforehand_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o liable_a to_o be_v so_o frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o that_o be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remarkable_a herein_o 1_o that_o the_o preface_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o blame_n charge_v on_o the_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o blame_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 2_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o reinstate_v they_o in_o good_a condition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o another_o venture_n or_o trial_n thereon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v make_v another_o covenant_n of_o another_o nature_n with_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bless_v the_o church_n withal_o 3_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n give_v why_o he_o will_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o design_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a be_v of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n unto_o but_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o intimation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o repetition_n three_o time_n of_o make_v covenant_n and_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_a word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o verb_n in_o every_o place_n first_o he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o proper_a v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o other_o author_n here_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n break_v and_o god_n disannul_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v so_o to_o distinguish_v their_o alterable_a covenant_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o great_a solemnity_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n as_o other_o of_o his_o outward_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o alter_v change_n or_o abolish_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n it_o be_v a_o work_n who_o effect_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o itself_o afterward_o be_v remove_v so_o he_o speak_v chap._n 12._o 27._o the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v make_v for_o a_o season_n so_o make_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n only_o such_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o have_v no_o criteria_n aeternitatis_fw-la upon_o it_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n nothing_o have_v so_o but_o what_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n let_v man_n labour_n and_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o please_v they_o be_v all_o shake_v and_o must_v be_v remove_v obs._n 1_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v much_o set_v off_o and_o manifest_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o old_a this_o be_v do_v here_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o epistle_n partly_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o to_o abide_v faithful_a therein_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o sore_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n chap._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o end_n 2._o all_o god_n work_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o mean_n of_o communicate_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o even_o this_o covenant_n which_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a which_o these_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o howbeit_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o another_o covenant_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v be_v improve_v in_o its_o season_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n we_o shall_v have_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o other_o way_n of_o do_v we_o more_o good_a who_o season_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o whereas_o any_o have_v neglect_v or_o abuse_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v instead_o of_o cast_v they_o off_o on_o that_o account_n god_n take_v this_o other_o course_n of_o give_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n so_o isa._n 57_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o live_v in_o day_n wherein_o man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unglorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 3._o though_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o institution_n yet_o he_o never_o change_v his_o intention_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will._n in_o all_o outward_a change_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v know_a unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o effect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o all_o it_o argue_v not_o the_o least_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o god_n that_o he_o appoint_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o then_o take_v it_o away_o by_o make_v of_o another_o that_o shall_v excel_v it_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v with_o who_o this_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o father_n some_o latin_a copy_n read_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la with_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o continue_v to_o speak_v still_o in_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n their_o father_n their_o progenitor_n be_v those_o that_o this_o people_n
always_o boast_v of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o they_o rise_v high_a in_o their_o claim_n from_o they_o than_o those_o here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o unto_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n but_o in_o general_a their_o father_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o only_o what_o may_v descend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o these_o father_n and_o unto_o these_o god_n here_o send_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o will_v he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o boast_v of_o they_o or_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o to_o give_v warning_n by_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o new_a and_o great_a mercy_n for_o the_o father_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o that_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n withal_o at_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n how_o they_o break_v and_o reject_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v those_o father_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n a_o great_a warning_n this_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v after_o the_o same_o example_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o effectual_a towards_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o reject_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o old_a and_o perish_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n ob._n the_o disposal_n of_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n as_o unto_o time_n person_n season_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n some_o he_o grant_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o same_o to_o both_o our_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o improve_v what_o we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o present_a mercy_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o he_o that_o want_v not_o a_o believe_a heart_n shall_v want_v nothing_o else_o 2._o who_o these_o father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o time_n season_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n that_o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o especial_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o any_o work_n or_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v such_o a_o day_n on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v be_v often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o it_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n or_o season_n a_o certain_a determinate_a limit_a time_n suit_v with_o mean_n unto_o any_o work_n occasion_n or_o duty_n be_v so_o call_v a_o day_n and_o it_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n give_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o time_n or_o season_n approach_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n a_o day_n or_o a_o signal_n eminent_a season_n mal._n 3._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v exert_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o day_n be_v at_o that_o great_a eminent_a season_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o their_o generation_n 2._o this_o day_n or_o season_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o work_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o firm_o lay_v hold_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o design_n of_o help_v or_o deliver_v and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o woeful_a helpless_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o then_o in_o egypt_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o go_v unless_o god_n take_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o speak_v hos._n 11._o 3._o i_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v weak_o froward_a child_n so_o awkward_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v of_o themselves_o as_o that_o people_n be_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n sometime_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v or_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o after_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o sometime_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n go_v backward_o as_o to_o what_o god_n direct_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o their_o deliverance_n with_o any_o understanding_n will_v easy_o discern_v what_o pain_n god_n be_v at_o with_o that_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v when_o he_o thus_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o itself_o able_a neither_o to_o stand_v nor_o go_v but_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o their_o help_n deliverance_n shall_v ensue_v 2._o it_o express_v the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v bow_v down_o to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o work_n which_o he_o then_o accomplish_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lift_n up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n 20._o 6._o see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 34._o chap._n 26._o 8._o it_o be_v towards_o their_o enemy_n a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o patience_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n so_o multiply_v be_v the_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n of_o that_o people_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o infinite_a grace_n patience_n forbearance_n and_o condescension_n they_o have_v inevitable_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o instance_n they_o endeavour_v froward_o and_o obstinate_o to_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o utter_a destruction_n wherefore_o this_o word_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n mention_v comprise_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o patience_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o that_o people_n while_o he_o wrought_v out_o their_o deliverance_n by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n among_o and_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o indeed_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o patience_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o while_o he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o rest_n with_o himself_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n know_v with_o what_o waywardness_n and_o frowardness_n with_o what_o wander_n from_o he_o and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o holy_a conduct_n we_o exercise_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o weary_v his_o patience_n continual_o yet_o do_v not_o mercy_n and_o grace_n let_v go_v that_o hold_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o we_o oh_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a admiration_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n and_o patience_n which_o they_o live_v upon_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o if_o god_n have_v not_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v utter_o destroy_v ourselves_o may_v increase_v that_o admiration_n daily_o and_o enliven_v it_o with_o thankful_a obedience_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n intend_v be_v also_o include_v herein_o not_o direct_o but_o
the_o old_a testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n during_o this_o season_n thing_n fall_v out_o as_o describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o certain_a period_n fix_v unto_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o their_o expiration_n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o end_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_a god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o although_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o before_o those_o day_n come_v absolute_o unto_o a_o end_n and_o do_v actual_o expire_v yet_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v after_o those_o day_n because_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o declension_n of_o they_o it_o do_v by_o its_o make_n put_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n here_o design_v for_o the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v unto_o any_o one_o season_n absolute_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o god_n make_v of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a act_n the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n during_o the_o season_n intend_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v gradual_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a act_n preparatory_a for_o it_o or_o confirmatory_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v six_o degree_n observable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o peculiar_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n he_o have_v god_n raise_v to_o send_v under_o the_o name_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o hence_o be_v his_o ministry_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o until_o his_o come_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o universal_o unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o prepare_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v unto_o their_o ruin_n and_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o that_o utter_a excision_n with_o the_o threaten_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v close_v mal._n 4._o 6._o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o people_n off_o from_o rest_v in_o or_o trust_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o preach_v unto_o they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v initiate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n a_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n he_o point_v at_o direct_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2._o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o eminent_a advance_v and_o degree_n therein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v yet_o continue_v for_o he_o himself_o as_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o observe_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o institution_n but_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v a_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n design_v thereby_o towards_o that_o people_n be_v accomplish_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o become_v all_o unto_o the_o church_n hence_o upon_o his_o nativity_n this_o covenant_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o take_v place_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o evident_o carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o open_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o evidence_n give_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o promise_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o iheir_a sin_n 3._o the_o way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o prepare_v it_o be_v solemn_o enact_v and_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n for_o herein_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o hereby_o the_o promise_n proper_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o answer_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v treat_v of_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v meet_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o henceforward_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n have_v receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n do_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o real_o and_o in_o themselves_o their_o force_n and_o authority_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o command_n though_o formal_o and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o immediate_o it_o respect_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o oblige_v wherefore_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v already_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o its_o institution_n be_v still_o continue_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o useful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o abrogation_n be_v full_o declare_v 4._o this_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o make_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o old_a be_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a end_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therein_o revive_v represent_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o mere_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o such_o a_o season_n and_o then_o die_v of_o its_o self_n and_o be_v arbitrary_o remove_v but_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o yea_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o unto_o its_o right_a and_o title_n to_o rule_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o who_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
john_n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o covenant_n relation_n which_o be_v here_o express_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o surety_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o head_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o he_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v express_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n which_o eternity_n only_o will_v full_o unfold_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v i_o jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o herein_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o who_o be_o that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n goodness_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o other_o infinite_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n i_o that_o be_o all_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o be_o will_v be_v so_o here_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n extend_v to_o in_o it_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o hence_o to_o give_v establishment_n and_o security_n unto_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o name_n title_n property_n and_o that_o so_o frequent_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o reveal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o confidence_n faith_n hope_n fear_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 2._o what_o he_o promise_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o although_o this_o comprise_v absolute_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o a_o all-sufficient_a preserver_n and_o 2_o a_o all-sufficient_a rewarder_n so_o himself_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o recompense_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o the_o declare_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n act_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o mercy_n grace_n pardon_v holiness_n perseverance_n protection_n success_n and_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o that_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o and_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n mercy_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n become_v our_o god_n can_v relieve_v help_v and_o save_v we_o so_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n security_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o actual_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o surety_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a infinite_a wisdom_n have_v provide_v it_o and_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o be_v the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n the_o relation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o a_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1_o god_n own_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o peculiar_a people_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o entrench_v on_o god_n propriety_n jer._n 2._o 3._o 2_o there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o their_o be_v his_o people_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o dependence_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o it_o namely_o their_o avouch_v this_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o free_a engagement_n unto_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v for_o although_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n seem_v only_o to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n assume_v of_o they_o into_o that_o relation_n unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o include_v their_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o undertake_v for_o our_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n withal_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n principal_o malign_v in_o they_o and_o ever_o do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n v_o e_o r._n xi_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o second_o general_n promise_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o positive_o in_o what_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enjoy_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o negation_n in_o the_o redouble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n thus_o deny_v be_v teach_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a way_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o unto_o teach_v but_o restrain_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v either_o from_o god_n institution_n or_o from_o practice_n take_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 3._o the_o
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o declare_v and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o to_o persect_v to_o consummate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v but_o whereas_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n outward_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v not_o here_o absolute_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n only_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v have_v complete_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o have_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o often_o repeat_v because_o of_o their_o disability_n unto_o this_o end_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o man_n through_o a_o sense_n of_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n thereon_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persect_n or_o consummate_v as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n take_v away_o this_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v be_v they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o possession_n in_o canaan_n yes_o they_o be_v moreover_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a instruction_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v they_o unto_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n typical_o represent_v it_o and_o through_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o conscience_n every_o day_n 6._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v towards_o who_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v they_o can_v not_o thus_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n say_v our_o translation_n i_o think_v not_o so_o proper_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n or_o offer_v unto_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o all_o individual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o service_n on_o who_o account_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o defect_n charge_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o person_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o their_o default_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n those_o who_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a they_o can_v make_v none_o so_o for_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o note_n of_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n be_v isti_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sectatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la animos_fw-la purgare_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o vice_n but_o of_o purify_n conscience_n by_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v under_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o peace_n where_o any_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v give_v perfect_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o what_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o whoever_o attempt_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n will_v never_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o hereafter_o ver_fw-la x._o only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n or_o their_o relation_n unto_o what_o do_v immediate_o precede_v and_o therefore_o expositor_n have_v multiply_v conjecture_n about_o it_o in_o who_o examination_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v therefore_o no_o far_o consider_v any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o what_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o true_a coherence_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v in_o they_o this_o end_n in_o general_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church-state_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v contribute_v unto_o these_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o do_v comprise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o levitical_a institution_n and_o his_o assertion_n concern_v they_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o to_o render_v his_o description_n of_o they_o comprehensive_a the_o apostle_n 1_o express_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o then_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o levitical_a religious_a observance_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o various_a wash_n law_n and_o institution_n be_v multiply_v about_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o what_o be_v clean_a and_o what_o be_v unclean_a unto_o that_o end_n what_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o what_o vessel_n defile_v all_o liquor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v their_o eating_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o peace-offering_a and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o great_a variety_n of_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o flesh_n state_v and_o occasional_a do_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o as_o law_n be_v multiply_v concern_v these_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n hence_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o always_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n and_o endless_a determination_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 2._o all_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a carnal_a
moses_n do_v therein_o ver_fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la xix_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v moses_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v therein_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o speak_n or_o read_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 2_o his_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n and_o people_n with_o blood_n 1._o moses_n be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a transaction_n 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v unto_o this_o employment_n exod._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o desire_v by_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o the_o make_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n exod._n 19_o 19_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o a_o spokesman_n on_o their_o part_n god_n do_v approve_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o hence_o he_o become_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 19_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a and_o unalterable_a he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n authorize_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v immediate_o between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o for_o 1_o man_n have_v neither_o meetness_n nor_o confidence_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n nor_n 2_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o he_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o undertaker_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o 3_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o a_o mediator_n may_v be_v either_o only_a a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n a_o days-man_n or_o also_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a 3._o none_o can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o a_o people_n in_o any_o sacred_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v moses_n 2_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v first_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v precise_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o 3_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o order_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o he_o speak_v every_o precept_n vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_n have_v read_v every_o command_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n as_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o translator_n cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n for_o his_o first_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o his_o read_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o read_v that_o be_v audible_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n he_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o thus_o read_v speak_v recite_v every_o precept_n or_o command_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o every_o precept_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o precept_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o a_o law_n a_o systeme_n of_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o consist_v principal_o in_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n promise_v no_o assistance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o although_o it_o have_v precept_n also_o require_v obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o whole_o found_v in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o strength_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o moses_n read_v every_o precept_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o precept_n for_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o covenant_n that_o consist_v in_o mere_a precept_n without_o a_o exhibition_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v unto_o obedience_n can_v never_o save_v sinner_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o thereon_o a_o double_a enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v 1_o why_o god_n give_v this_o covenant_n which_o be_v so_o insufficient_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2_o how_o then_o do_v any_o of_o the_o people_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n exhibit_v no_o aid_n nor_o assistance_n unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v before_o and_o not_o disannul_v by_o this_o covenant_n 2._o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 2_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n thus_o read_v every_o precept_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o afterward_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n in_o both_o place_n to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v with_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o shall_v hear_v moses_n read_v they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o after_o moses_n first_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v mean_n use_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n yea_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o rational_a consent_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o first_o eminent_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o book_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o give_v not_o this_o book_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n as_o contain_v mystery_n unlawful_a to_o be_v divulge_v or_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v such_o conceit_n befall_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o power_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v some_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o order_v the_o concern_v of_o it_o unto_o their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n 2._o this_o book_n be_v both_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
their_o guilt_n in_o one_o sin_n the_o woeful_a sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a flood_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o this_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n wherein_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o will_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v concern_v these_o testimony_n 1._o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o seem_v absolute_o to_o intend_v vengeance_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o same_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o design_n which_o they_o be_v original_o apply_v unto_o but_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n contain_v in_o they_o whereon_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a unto_o all_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n thus_o say_v he_o god_n declare_v himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n whence_o a_o rule_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v applicable_a unto_o that_o people_n itself_o when_o they_o absolute_o break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o these_o apostate_n who_o thereon_o come_v into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o his_o adversary_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n assume_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o upon_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o adversary_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o act_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o they_o who_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v all_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o whatever_o frame_n of_o mind_n in_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v full_o applicable_a unto_o these_o degenerate_a apostate_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recompense_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d actual_a execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n according_a unto_o their_o desert_n without_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v still_o propose_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n 1._o this_o vengeance_n god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o no_o creature_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o see_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o for_o it_o respect_v only_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o formal_a nature_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o though_o man_n may_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o principal_o on_o other_o account_n whatever_o be_v of_o vengeance_n in_o punishment_n be_v mere_o a_o emanation_n from_o divine_a constitution_n 2._o no_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o just_a and_o due_a recompense_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 4._o pure_a vengeance_n as_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o nature_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o but_o will_v fall_v into_o one_o excess_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o include_v all_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o just_a final_a retribution_n for_o and_o unto_o sin_n although_o he_o have_v allow_v infliction_n of_o punishment_n on_o offender_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o magistrate_n and_o public_a person_n yet_o as_o unto_o vengeance_n as_o it_o denote_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o person_n both_o private_a and_o public_a god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o themselves_o in_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o evil_a affection_n which_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unjust_a hence_o david_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n but_o what_o be_v exert_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n the_o judgement_n unto_o punishment_n be_v for_o other_o wherefore_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o appropriation_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v vengeance_n with_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v execute_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v god_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o then_o when_o vengeance_n may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o common_o add_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o vengeance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n have_v fix_v a_o determinate_a time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n hence_o he_o call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n so_o here_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o god_n have_v say_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o provoke_a sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d alone_a to_o inflict_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v repay_v it_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o vengeance_n such_o horrible_a provoke_a sinner_n as_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o the_o second_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o deuteronomy_n it_o